to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treât_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
without_o so_o great_a sin_n or_o offence_n as_o shall_v cast_v so_o reverend_a a_o man_n into_o tremble_v and_o tear_n no_o doubt_n in_o compassion_n of_o i_o i_o think_v its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n i_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v also_o a_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n such_o story_n of_o myself_o as_o i_o little_o think_v such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v report_v as_o mr._n robertson_n talk_v so_o confident_o of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n hothkis_n who_o profess_v he_o never_o see_v he_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o so_o do_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n blake_n tell_v the_o world_n as_o true_o once_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o informer_n but_o again_o absolute_o without_o such_o limitation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v make_v some_o body_n my_o convert_n who_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o book_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o true_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o tale-carrier_n face_n to_o face_n and_o prove_v by_o any_o faithful_a witness_n that_o i_o ever_o boast_v of_o any_o man_n as_o my_o convert_n or_o ever_o say_v of_o one_o man_n live_v that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o my_o convert_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n and_o call_v i_o liar_n as_o fair_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o censure_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o informer_n at_o the_o wocestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o term_v it_o thou_o the_o most_o profane_a where_o the_o minister_n carry_v any_o authority_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v many_o reverend_a brethren_n there_o that_o will_v have_v ready_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o a_o better_a information_n and_o he_o be_v public_o tell_v by_o they_o and_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v church_n or_o take_v in_o member_n and_o therefore_o not_o discern_v who_o be_v meet_v but_o only_o discern_v who_o do_v account_v themselves_o as_o such_o and_o profess_v themselves_o such_o already_o and_o as_o fair_o do_v he_o report_v that_o he_o hear_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o reverend_a mr._n ball_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o inconsiderable_o differ_v in_o this_o of_o justification_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o himself_o and_o tell_v mr._n ball_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o disclaim_v it_o whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o half_a this_o much_o that_o i_o speak_v 2._o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o three_o man_n or_o more_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o man_n i_o have_v it_o from_o be_v mr._n blake_n himself_o and_o only_o he_o and_o that_o at_o too_o several_a time_n once_o mention_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o time_n the_o arminian_n about_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o report_v the_o nearness_n of_o we_o to_o they_o as_o mr._n ball_n be_v saying_n but_o never_o tell_v i_o with_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o disow_v it_o 4._o and_o i_o never_o speak_v this_o myself_o as_o approve_v the_o conceit_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o do_v so_o inconsiderable_o differ_v herein_o and_o now_o let_v the_o equity_n of_o mr._n blakes_n deal_v be_v judge_v of_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n public_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o this_o crime_n who_o be_v my_o only_a author_n i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o necessitate_v i_o though_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o deny_v his_o accusation_n and_o do_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n interpretative_o belie_v myself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o ordinary_a mistake_v the_o sense_n or_o quite_o overlooking_a the_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o obscure_v the_o matter_n with_o mere_a shift_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n i_o think_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n how_o much_o mr._n blake_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o argue_v i_o know_v my_o censure_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o be_v provoke_v but_o who_o can_v help_v that_o have_v i_o think_v he_o in_o the_o right_n i_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o or_o can_v i_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o have_v err_v i_o must_v needs_o approve_v that_o light_n which_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o a_o err_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o mind_n but_o in_o word_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o right_n if_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v i_o that_o i_o do_v but_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v i_o not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n truth_n at_o least_o let_v it_o excuse_v i_o that_o some_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a and_o some_o light_n so_o constrain_a that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v as_o i_o do_v think_v till_o i_o have_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o do_v appear_v in_o mr._n blakes_n reply_n and_o so_o little_a be_v my_o understanding_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o my_o will_n that_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v persuade_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o mr._n blakes_n reply_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o such_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o inconsiderate_a that_o will_v take_v thing_n on_o trust_n or_o think_v his_o cause_n best_o that_o have_v the_o last_o word_n to_o colour_v it_o and_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o with_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v before_o he_o trust_v and_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v worth_a his_o labour_n than_o impartial_o to_o read_v over_o the_o word_n that_o mr._n blake_n do_v reply_n to_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v think_v this_o be_v great_a confidence_n but_o what_o remedy_n i_o think_v he_o be_v near_o as_o confident_a though_o both_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o dr._n owen_n can_v see_v the_o height_n of_o my_o pride_n in_o this_o confidence_n but_o certain_o when_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disbelieve_v those_o that_o contradict_v they_o for_o i_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n be_v against_o i_o so_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v against_o dr._n owen_n and_o so_o its_o run_v round_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o humible_a as_o to_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o another_o inconsistent_a humility_n to_o make_v i_o of_o the_o other_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o at_o least_o that_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a a_o review_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o come_v so_o frequent_o into_o practice_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o yet_o account_v so_o bad_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o this_o than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o naked_a that_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o impartial_o may_v do_v much_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n
to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o mr_n blake_n be_v mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o because_o no_o minister_n can_v certain_o know_v he_o must_v only_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o we_o conceive_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o far_o these_o brethren_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o mr_n blake_n take_v up_o with_o beside_o his_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v read_v his_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n but_o yet_o if_o mr_n blake_n be_v real_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o from_o himself_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o closure_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v in_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o truth_n get_v by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o end_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o and_o i_o still_o find_v that_o even_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v oft_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n as_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a that_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o that_o i_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o william_n morrice_n esquire_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o title_n page_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o i_o see_v the_o book_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o read_v and_o express_v so_o much_o industry_n and_o learning_n i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o england_n have_v such_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o a_o shame_n reprehension_n of_o the_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n that_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o complement_a which_o if_o better_a spend_v may_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n but_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a volume_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o clear_a discovery_n what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o must_v be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o pag._n 215._o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o charity_n they_o may_v have_v find_v faith_n but_o and_o pag._n 2â4_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v back_o a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o as_o mr_n vines_n before_o show_n be_v justify_v faith_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 247._o to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 248_o 249._o against_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o rich._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o p._n 87._o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a be_v root_v in_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o goodwin_n mos._n &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 223._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o male-children_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o niddui_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n will_v have_v minister_n feed_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o carnal_a unruly_a multitude_n by_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a church-member_n not_o live_v scandalous_o and_o still_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o parishioner_n can_v by_v we_o be_v make_v church-member_n against_o their_o will_n &_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o just_a reason_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o not_o and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n no_o not_o after_o i_o have_v wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o must_v take_v their_o silence_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o they_o will_v continue_v silent_o to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o once_o say_v they_o own_o the_o relation_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v these_o person_n for_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o or_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n she_o in_o his_o land_n and_o perform_v conjugal_a office_n to_o she_o that_o will_v not_o once_o say_v she_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n the_o most_o godly_a minister_n about_o we_o that_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n but_o on_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o joint_a agreement_n do_v only_o call_v the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n and_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n do_v find_v almost_o none_o but_o a_o few_o godly_a that_o will_v own_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o discipline_n if_o all_o the_o parish_n therefore_o be_v our_o church_n it_o must_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o learned_a volumn_n do_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o applicatory_a passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o controversy_n which_o occasion_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a write_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o wise_a man_n in_o length_n and_o heat_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n itself_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o look_v awry_o in_o the_o application_n 3._o and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n may_v help_v you_o to_o a_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o offensive_a as_o e.g._n p._n 85._o he_o say_v be_v a_o pastor_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v some_o think_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o paul_n be_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o also_o by_o those_o alike_o use_v idiom_n the_o church_n in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o you_o in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o catechise_v to_o be_v beneath_o his_o magistery_n and_o greatness_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o than_o such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o learned_a author_n will_v reckon_v they_o among_o the_o scandalous_a that_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o get_v away_o when_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v to_o
take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o age_a be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o infant_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o have_v his_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o question_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o discuss_v be_v only_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o baptizer_n without_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o that_o profession_n be_v which_o we_o require_v and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o second_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o profession_n be_v in_o general_a and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o requisite_n thereto_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o first_o profiteor_fw-la be_v but_o palam_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o civil_a case_n prositeri_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la acta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultro_fw-la denunciate_n ut_fw-la calv._n more_o especial_o professio_fw-la be_v sometime_o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o sometime_o sponsio_fw-la and_o in_o military_a affair_n it_o be_v nomen_fw-la dare_v we_o in_o question_n have_v something_o of_o all_o these_o conjunct_a it_o be_v a_o solemn_a voluntary_a declaration_n expression_n or_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o answer_n usual_o to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o god_n by_o solemn_a sponsion_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o general_a all_o inconsistent_a way_n profession_n be_v a_o relative_a action_n and_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o material_a viz._n the_o action_n and_o somewhat_o formal_a viz._n the_o relation_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o for_o profession_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o thing_n profess_v the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o common_a action_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o dumb_a it_o suffice_v that_o they_o express_v by_o writing_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o motion_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o just_a profession_n and_o if_o word_n writing_n and_o corporal_a motion_n be_v all_o join_v together_o it_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o one_o particular_a sign_n as_o necessary_a nor_o restrain_v we_o from_o any_o by_o his_o word_n but_o only_o as_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o decent_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v a_o obligation_n or_o restraint_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n must_v be_v fetch_v by_o christian_a prudence_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o concurrent_a circumstance_n will_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a sign_n and_o sometime_o the_o command_n of_o our_o teacher_n or_o governor_n may_v determine_v that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n within_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la aut_fw-la verum_fw-la aut_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ementitum_fw-la tamen_fw-la apparens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a sign_n or_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v true_o a_o profession_n but_o not_o a_o true_a profession_n i_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a verity_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n apt_a to_o signify_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o the_o man_n will_v have_v you_o think_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o true_a but_o false_a because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v his_o mind_n indeed_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v signa_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v his_o word_n be_v true_o word_n though_o not_o true_a word_n and_o he_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o take_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o appoint_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n let_v such_o know_v that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a and_o commoner_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a sense_n even_o for_o that_o which_o a_o pretend_a to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a or_o not_o yet_o still_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o use_n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v receive_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bare_a word_n write_n and_o some_o modification_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o real_a profession_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n or_o may_v not_o by_o a_o minister_n be_v take_v for_o such_o concern_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v enqure_v further_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o what_o those_o modes_n or_o concomitant_a act_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o some_o conceive_v that_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o require_v for_o itself_o or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v at_o or_o require_v as_o a_o seem_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v mr._n blake_n treat_v of_o sacr._n p._n 129._o say_v of_o i_o his_o grand_a rule_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o scripture_n maxim_n than_o it_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o further_a superstruction_n but_o be_v neither_o find_v there_o nor_o any_o proof_n make_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n deduce_v thence_o mother_n and_o daughter_n may_v all_o just_o be_v call_v into_o question_n i_o do_v yield_v that_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o charity_n to_o it_o or_o our_o reason_n either_o for_o probability_n or_o certainty_n when_o we_o be_v nowhere_o so_o teach_v and_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n i_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o say_v and_o i_o have_v put_v the_o question_n to_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o infant_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v but_o still_o with_o earnest_a vehemence_n profess_v the_o contrary_a answ._n 1._o that_o serious_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o man_n forfeit_v their_o credit_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v prove_v anon_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o before_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n by_o the_o follow_a evidence_n to_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o my_o disability_n or_o my_o modesty_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o now_o prove_v it_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o let_v he_o not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o another_o may_v prove_v it_o if_o i_o can_v but_o if_o i_o now_o prove_v it_o let_v he_o impute_v the_o former_a omission_n to_o my_o charity_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o with_o such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o here_o intimate_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o controversy_n with_o we_o 2._o if_o he_o yield_v that_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a why_o not_o then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o put_v to_o it_o when_o it_o must_v hope_v
the_o best_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v this_o wherein_o neither_o charity_n nor_o reason_n must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o state_n of_o another_o be_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o know_v what_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n be_v sure_a or_o not_o sure_a i_o mean_v what_o that_o qualification_n be_v which_o he_o say_v do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o to_o what_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v he_o do_v so_o vary_v his_o phrase_n and_o contradict_v himself_o onle_fw-mi by_o his_o title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o he_o mean_v which_o tell_v i_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o though_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 5._o either_o he_o will_v require_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n be_v requisite_a see_v we_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v if_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a then_o either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n 2._o nor_o in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o else_o a_o false_a profession_n shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a if_o it_o be_v profession_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v requisite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v acceptable_a but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v lie_v and_o never_o accept_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n as_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sign_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o not_o speak_v for_o then_o the_o dumb_a can_v not_o profess_v not_o write_v for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v professor_n that_o can_v write_v but_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n god_n never_o encourage_v any_o to_o speak_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n will_v not_o mr._n blake_n put_v either_o his_o charity_n or_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n do_v in_o probability_n mean_a as_o he_o speak_v if_o not_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n by_o lay_v by_o charity_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o in_o the_o administration_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o come_v in_o scorn_n or_o learn_v the_o word_n as_o a_o parrot_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o common_a profession_n let_v he_o show_v we_o his_o warrant_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o also_o in_o case_n of_o a_o special_a profession_n what_o ever_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v if_o you_o say_v your_o profession_n be_v require_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o for_o the_o formality_n and_o use_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o a_o reproachful_a ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o silly_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o we_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o so_o require_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi material_o but_o ut_fw-la signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o signify_v of_o our_o mind_n then_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o dig_v deep_a into_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o man_n mind_n according_a to_o his_o pretence_n or_o not_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o read_v mr._n blake_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o if_o they_o do_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n regeneration_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n than_o they_o either_o baptise_v upon_o a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o the_o parent_n profess_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v and_o i_o crave_v their_o patient_a sober_a enquiry_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o species_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v yet_o well_o discern_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o see_v a_o exact_a or_o satisfactory_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o low_a faith_n in_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o mr._n blakes_n doctrine_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o difficulty_n or_o ensnare_v they_o i_o crave_v of_o all_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o mr._n black_a meet_v with_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o will_v once_o more_o consider_v the_o matter_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o very_a term_n or_o sign_n of_o profession_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o property_n or_o requisite_n be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o its_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o not_o be_v account_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profession_n seem_v true_a for_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v notorious_o fall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n atd_v use_v that_o it_o be_v require_v for_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o contrary_n more_o particular_o 1._o the_o professon_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o valid_a must_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o consensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n be_v taugh_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o such_o idiot_n or_o child_n or_o person_n at_o age_n who_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o require_v such_o profession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o person_n understand_v what_o he_o profess_v before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o catechist_n or_o other_o teacher_n do_v first_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v examine_v before_o we_o baptize_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n except_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o person_n understand_v the_o matter_n profess_v yet_o if_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o âhristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâisters_n mây_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâfie_v he_o of_o their_o
subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o agent_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v authorize_v hereto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v these_o matter_n already_o determine_v our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o qualifi_v person_n to_o be_v the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n i_o shall_v not_o needless_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v plain_a those_o term_n that_o be_v already_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v make_v they_o 1._o what_o profess_v be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o palam_fw-la vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la 2._o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n believe_v only_o or_o primary_o but_o the_o person_n own_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reception_n oâ_n christ._n 3._o by_o save_v faith_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o any_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v procure_v our_o salvation_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o near_a reason_n justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n natural_a or_o political_a instrumental_a or_o meritorious_a or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o donor_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o free-gift_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o qualify_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o competitor_n we_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 5._o we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o either_o mus_fw-la or_o may_v baptise_v such_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o the_o oportet_fw-la do_v here_o go_v together_o so_o that_o what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v do_v suppose_v our_o own_o call_n as_o no_o doubt_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o be_v a_o danger_n not_o easy_o escape_v when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v what_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o profession_n and_o what_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v those_o other_o sort_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n 5._o and_o so_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o proposition_n 6._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n 7._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o contrary_a claim_n and_o note_v through_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v this_o profession_n a_o ttile_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o other_o man_n language_n it_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n that_o neither_o the_o âaith_n nor_o the_o profession_n be_v proper_o a_o title_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o say_v it_o give_v right_n or_o title_n i_o mean_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o right_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o perform_v by_o we_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o free_o give_v 1._o by_o save_v faith_n i_o mean_v a_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o be_v our_o sufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o a_o sincere_a consent_n that_o god_n be_v immediate_o our_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a sanctifier_n and_o we_o his_o people_n in_o these_o relation_n i_o say_v immediate_o that_o be_v at_o present_a because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o save_v or_o as_o the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n o_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o by_o profession_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o have_v something_o present_a for_o its_o object_n or_o subject_n profess_v and_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v only_o of_o something_o future_a for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v though_o withal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o profess_a consent_n must_v be_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o his_o save_a people_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o a_o certain_a promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o a_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o consent_n both_o de_fw-fr present_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o still_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o a_o preesent_a as_o well_o as_o a_o future_a it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n or_o a_o present_a acceptance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n that_o i_o must_v profess_v note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a justify_n or_o save_v faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o indeed_o be_v justify_v for_o many_o a_o thousand_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o save_a sincerity_n believe_v not_o one_o godly_a person_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o thousand_o will_v deny_v consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v save_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o save_v you_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o glorify_v you_o and_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o withal_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o yea_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v from_o people_n in_o baptism_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o competitor_n which_o we_o now_o exclude_v there_o be_v divers_a qualification_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v be_v baptise_a and_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n or_o warrant_v our_o practice_n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o some_o require_v in_o all_o that_o must_v be_v baptize_v be_v assurance_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o now_o come_v to_o have_v seal_v 2._o another_o condition_n pretend_v as_o necessary_a be_v not_o such_o assurance_n itself_o because_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o assurance_n to_o the_o
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâm_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o âenounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâscentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâqui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la hathentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarem_fw-la yet_o follow_v calvin_n he_o next_o show_v that_o sometime_o righteousness_n do_v follow_v after_o and_o not_o precede_v instance_v in_o isaac_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o infant_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o the_o adult_n oft_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o note_v also_o here_o beside_o paraeus_n his_o express_a decision_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n how_o he_o take_v the_o convert_v justify_v and_o believer_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unconvert_v unjustified_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o same_o ragerus_n a_o little_a quarrel_n with_o paraeus_n and_o as_o many_o lutheran_n do_v will_v make_v abraham_n example_n no_o stand_a rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n beget_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operativam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o nullo_n habuit_fw-la imò_fw-la vero_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la destitutis_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la so_o other_o of_o that_o way_n but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o these_o lutheran_n and_o many_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o now_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o low_a effect_n only_o but_o save_v justification_n or_o remission_n which_o these_o make_v to_o be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o it_o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n say_v circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v parae_fw-la peter_n martyr_n be_v large_a and_o make_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o must_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o argument_n argum._n 7._o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v also_o disciple_n but_o none_o be_v profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o matth_n 38.19_o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n batize_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o not_o before_o baptise_v 1._o they_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n 2._o nor_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o rational_a if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o as_o so_o speak_v else_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v baptize_v more_o than_o another_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o heart-covenant_n or_o god_n acceptance_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v disciple_n before_o but_o not_o so_o complete_o till_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o solemnize_v as_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o signal_o a_o soldier_n till_o he_o be_v list_v nor_o a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o full_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o full_o marry_v till_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o prove_v man_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_n by_o the_o profess_a consent_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o public_a sacramental_a solemnisation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v this_o word_n and_o it_o wâll_n not_o only_o be_v find_v that_o this_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o also_o with_o we_o but_o that_o no_o text_n can_v be_v cite_v where_o any_o other_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o observe_v piscator_n definition_n of_o baptism_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la cultui_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o description_n per_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o its_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v baptize_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ingressi_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n professi_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v vult_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la alicuius_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la under_o act_n 8._o philippus_n evangelista_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizare_fw-la voluit_fw-la eunuchum_fw-la illum_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v professus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o proof_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n postremo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la confirmari_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la petrus_n act_n 2.38_o resipiscentes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la jubet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peâcatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionie_n peccatorum_fw-la item_n act._n 22.16_o ananias_n dicit_fw-la paulo_n recens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o ablue_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la abluta_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la evangelio_fw-la dederint_fw-la seque_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la pârtim_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tessera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la partim_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la externum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la testari_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la inserit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la svo_fw-la censeat_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la nostrum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v ut_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la illic_fw-la representatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o after_o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la precesserit_fw-la on_o this_o pretence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o show_v that_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la separatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licèt_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondam_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la side_n percipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_v nation_n do_v appoint_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o lie_n make_v these_o to_o be_v
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâst_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâg_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o âod_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâs_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bârth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâs_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâh_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâst_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8âh_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o fifteen_o argument_n be_v if_o baptism_n even_o of_o the_o age_a must_v necessary_o precede_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n defend_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n seal_v in_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v rep._n but_o all_o the_o adult_n baptise_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v regenerate_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v yet_o under_o debate_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v they_o that_o erroneous_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v seek_v defend_v the_o last_o argument_n there_o mention_v by_o mr._n blake_n be_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o return_v before_o he_o have_v the_o robe_n ring_n shoe_n fatted-calf_n etc._n etc._n mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o all_o ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o prodigal_n to_o such_o a_o return_a posture_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o thus_o expound_v the_o next_o argument_n be_v pag._n 245._o recite_v from_o the_o directory_n where_o the_o ignorant_a defend_v scandalous_a and_o profane_a that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v nigh_o that_o holy_a table_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o purposely_o resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o that_o purpose_n stand_v here_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o mat._n 5.23_o 24._o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v from_o that_o hand_n where_o malice_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o implacable_o continue_v but_o it_o follow_v nât_a but_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v startle_v and_o such_o resolution_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o you_o add_v your_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o the_o directory_n they_o say_v warn_v they_o to_o forbear_v that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n you_o add_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o will_v you_o turn_v we_o to_o man_n resolution_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v refuse_v be_v there_o the_o vile_a murderer_n or_o adulterer_n that_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o leave_v it_o before_o he_o die_v 2._o but_o what_o if_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o be_v it_o not_o bad_a enough_o if_o he_o will_v not_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o doubtless_o this_o show_v impenitency_n and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 3_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v here_o destroy_v all_o your_o cause_n in_o a_o word_n for_o you_o have_v here_o exclude_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v habitual_o resolve_v in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o against_o conscience_n they_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o esteem_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n they_o be_v a_o habitual_o resolve_v to_o please_v their_o flesh_n before_o god_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a felicity_n before_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v your_o consent_n therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o their_o hand_n 4._o but_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v this_o when_o you_o add_v yet_o if_o such_o resolution_n do_v not_o appear_v etc._n etc._n what_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o i_o hat_n something_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v god_n acceptance_n or_o the_o man_n title_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o secret_a sin_n deter_v aswell_o as_o open_v god_n and_o himself_o know_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o the_o 18_o argument_n mr._n blake_n overpass_a answer_v the_o 19_o which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a defend_v therefore_o not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o that_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o convert_v but_o etc._n etc._n mr._n blake_n deny_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a unless_o limit_v and_o give_v a_o instance_n reproof_n be_v for_o conversion_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o all_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o repl._n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o a_o mere_a impertinent_a answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n how_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o distinguish_n of_o penitence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o save_a repentance_n but_o not_o as_o to_o common_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o may_v convert_v to_o save_a repentance_n but_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o the_o major_n have_v be_v this_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n be_v for_o all_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v writer_n so_n that_o mr._n blake_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o take_v of_o sound_a repentance_n be_v as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o the_o medicine_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a alive_a so_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o major_n or_o argument_n the_o pope_n dwell_v not_o at_o rome_n because_o the_o turk_n dwell_v at_o constantinople_n so_o much_o for_o these_o argument_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o rest_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o which_o mr._n blake_n have_v about_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o confident_o deny_v his_o great_a assertion_n pag._n 241._o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o fundamental_a proper_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o in_o any_o inextricable_a snare_n nor_o will_v by_o difficulty_n be_v fright_v to_o that_o opniion_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v in_o a_o word_n what_o i_o yield_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n viz._n 1._o some_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v convert_v by_o look_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o adjoin_v word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o he_o that_o sinful_o and_o without_o title_n come_v to_o receive_v it_o may_v occasional_o receive_v good_a by_o it_o there_o be_v that_o there_o declare_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o do_v good_a 3._o but_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beyond_o divine_a appointment_n through_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v demand_v or_o take_v by_o any_o impenitent_a unconverted_a man_n for_o his_o conversion_n 4_o yet_o if_o a_o minister_n know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o yet_o suspect_v it_o as_o he_o must_v give_v it_o they_o upon_o their_o profession_n so_o he_o may_v desire_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o sign_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o demand_v it_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o hear_v and_o see_v than_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v with_o any_o encouragement_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n on_o 6._o i_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o divers_a i_o have_v know_v convert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o some_o that_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o mr._n blakes_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n have_v be_v awaken_v so_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o fear_n of_o eat_a damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o some_o that_o by_o after-fear_n lest_o then_o do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o perhaps_o some_o by_o the_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o
prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
that_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o visibility_n of_o member-ship_n but_o your_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v neither_o argument_n xii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v child_n of_o god_n even_o those_o that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o old_a world_n as_o gen_n 6.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 14.1_o answer_n the_o same_o error_n continue_v require_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n xiii_o mr._n blake_n those_o who_o god_n ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a god_n engraff_n right_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n again_o the_o same_o error_n therefore_o accept_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n fourteen_o mr._n blake_n all_o of_o those_o that_o profess_o embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ordinance_n ordinary_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o know_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o impart_v save_a ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v may_v embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n answer_n embrace_v be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o their_o will_n consent_n and_o use._n the_o word_n gospel_n tender_v signify_v either_o the_o thing_n tender_v or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tender_a to_o consent_v to_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o consent_v thaâ_n god_n and_o his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v the_o render_v this_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v do_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n tender_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v faith_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o major_n as_o extend_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o that_o account_n none_o that_o consent_n to_o have_v christ_n offer_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n if_o by_o embrace_v you_o mean_v metonymical_o the_o profession_n of_o embrace_v christ_n then_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v &_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o profession_n and_o not_o his_o short_a faith_n nay_o that_o without_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v he_o argument_n xv._n mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a than_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v call_v the_o apostle_n logic_n into_o question_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n but_o the_o apostle_n thus_o argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a this_o be_v plain_a act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o &_o 46._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o inferior_a to_o charity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v serve_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_o do_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n confer_v they_o be_v therefore_o gift_n common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a those_o therefore_o of_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o seventeen_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o one_o common_a gift_n to_o any_o common_a gift_n nor_o to_o this_o common_a faith_n prove_v this_o consequence_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o antecedent_n between_o argue_v from_o gift_n as_o a_o title_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o a_o title_n such_o as_o profession_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n from_o act_n 10.47_o i_o say_v further_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v your_o common_a faith_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n from_o give_v it_o to_o other_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o a_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o as_o profession_n itself_o may_v do_v especial_o when_o it_o accompany_v that_o profession_n see_v that_o both_o evidence_n be_v more_o full_a than_o one_o and_o yet_o one_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o we_o 3._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v upon_o any_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n those_o act_n 10._o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 4._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o act_n 10.47_o for_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o sanctification_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o anologum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la significato_fw-la famosiori_fw-la and_o their_o praise_v god_n do_v intimate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n argument_n xvi_o mr._n blake_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n answer_n the_o 16_o argument_n mr._n blake_n fetch_v from_o my_o word_n to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a but_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v myself_o every_o time_n mr._n blake_n understand_v i_o not_o i_o confess_v still_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a we_o must_v not_o seal_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n argument_n xvii_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâlling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâde_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o put_v all_o due_o baptize_v both_o infant_n and_o adult_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o question_n whether_o infant_n have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o yet_o mr._n graker_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o mounment_n of_o antiquity_n even_o for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o father_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la take_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o inherent_a grace_n that_o when_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la have_v transcribe_v they_o he_o fâund_v they_o near_o four_o time_n as_o big_a as_o his_o whole_a book_n beside_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n and_o page_n take_v up_o near_o ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n stâiâtur_fw-la in_o davenaââ_n epist._n pa._n 53._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 63._o he_o begin_v with_o justin_n âarry_o irenaeu_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v the_o râader_n to_o name_v the_o author_n see_v he_o may_v there_o have_v they_o with_o the_o place_n together_o and_o lest_o mâ_n blake_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o common_a sanctification_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o placeâ_n quote_v where_o âhey_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o dulâ_n baptize_v peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la illumiâationem_fw-la uâii_fw-la sordiumque_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la &_o expurgationem_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la purificatinem_fw-la emaculationem_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verant_a integram_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la recreatioâenânnouâtionem_fw-la animâtionem_fw-la emundationem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la internam_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinan_n imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la geâerationis_fw-la nativae_fw-la correctioâen_fw-la acâreparationem_fw-la veteriâ_n hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la noviânativitatem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la abstersionem_fw-la exutum_fw-la despoliatioâem_fw-la dâpositionem_fw-la vitii_fw-la omnis_fw-la evomitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la interfectionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la viâtutis_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la mentis_fw-la immutationem_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la transformationem_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la appellant_n undam_fw-la genitalem_fw-la aquam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la rorem_fw-la purificum_fw-la &_o sanativum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la sanctificumq_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la peccatis_fw-la exuere_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgare_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la lepram_fw-la auferre_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la donis_fw-la atque_fw-la primitiis_fw-la endure_v vim_o generativam_fw-la habere_fw-la dei_fw-la siitos_fw-la generare_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccuti_fw-la destruere_fw-la vertutem_fw-la vitalem_fw-la indere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la confer_v atque_fw-la infundere_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la instaurare_fw-la novam_fw-la facere_fw-la massam_fw-la condere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la dealbare_fw-la &_o nive_v candidiorem_fw-la facere_fw-la purum_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la novum_fw-la facere_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctitamque_fw-la tribuere_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la maculasque_fw-la abluere_fw-la ulcera_fw-la morbosque_fw-la sanare_fw-la aestus_fw-la sedare_fw-la febres_fw-la extinguere_fw-la putredines_n exuere_fw-la vitia_fw-la exinanire_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperire_fw-la aures_fw-la reserare_fw-la vigorem_fw-la dare_v vires_fw-la addere_fw-la formam_fw-la floremq_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la conciliare_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la primordialem_fw-la animam_fw-la restituere_fw-la textum_fw-la novum_fw-la contexere_fw-la animas_fw-la reparare_fw-la viventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la informatas_fw-la utì_n aqua_fw-la olim_fw-la reptilia_fw-la producere_fw-la esse_fw-la baptise_v to_o quod_fw-la matrix_fw-la embryoni_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quo_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la essingitur_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la resingere_fw-la reficere_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la primó_n fingebatur_fw-la refundere_fw-la refingere_fw-la prout_fw-la statue_n solet_fw-la tingere_fw-la ut_fw-la lanum_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la purgare_fw-la emollire_fw-la fulgidum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ferrum_fw-la characteren_fw-mi effigiemque_fw-la imprâmereâut_fw-la cerae_fw-la sigillum_fw-la vitium_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o absumere_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la exurere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ceram_fw-la hominem_fw-la terreum_fw-la ut_fw-la terram_fw-la metallicam_fw-la in_fw-la aurum_fw-la transmutare_fw-la crassos_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la in_o coelestes_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la transformare_fw-la infantiam_fw-la juventutem_fw-la revocare_fw-la puritati_fw-la originali_fw-la restituere_fw-la vel_fw-la eâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la splendidiorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la typos_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la naaminis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la submersionem_fw-la cataclysum_fw-la noathicum_fw-la piscinam_fw-la bethesdican_n aquatilium_fw-la creationem_fw-la formationem_fw-la protoplasti_fw-la i_o have_v recite_v all_o these_o term_n mr._n gataker_n tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v they_o all_o lest_o mr._n blake_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o certain_o signify_v save_v grace_n if_o we_o name_v not_o all_o for_o though_o he_o abhor_v to_o impute_v equivocation_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o where_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n regeneration_n renovation_n adoption_n sanctification_n disciple_n and_o i_o doubt_v justification_n and_o what_o not_o be_v all_o equivocal_a term_n with_o he_o in_o scripture_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o like_a perhaps_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o move_v he_o that_o mr._n gataker_n nexe_n add_v pag._n 63._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la denique_fw-la exponunt_fw-la illas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturea_n periochas_n psal._n 34.5_o juxta_fw-la graec._n ver._n psal._n 103.5_o isa._n 1.16_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o psal._n 51.10_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 3.27_o ephe._n 4.22_o 24._o &_o 5.26_o col._n 2.11_o 13._o tit._n 3.5_o heb._n 6_o 4_o &_o 10.22_o quae_fw-la loca_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la purificationem_fw-la renascentiam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la vivisicationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la renovationem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la hominem_fw-la veterem_fw-la exutum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abolitum_fw-la hominem_fw-la novum_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indutum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la reatus_fw-la amotionem_fw-la possunt_fw-la accommodari_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opinor_fw-la unquam_fw-la interpret_v sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la constat_fw-la itaque_fw-la patres_fw-la antiquos_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la renovatione_fw-la interná_fw-la consistit_fw-la quam_fw-la peccati_fw-la sive_fw-la originalis_fw-la sive_fw-la actualis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la sacramento_fw-la isti_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la suprà _fw-la indicavimus_fw-la aevi_fw-la itiden_n inferioris_fw-la scriptores_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o in_o canden_fw-mi mentem_fw-la patrum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la cepisse_fw-la so_o far_o gataker_n if_o all_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v save_a grace_n we_o must_v even_o give_v up_o the_o use_n or_o certainty_n of_o language_n but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n error_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o baptism_n answ._n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v we_o what_o person_n the_o baptize_v and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o father_n object_n but_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o presuppose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o find_v not_o man_n sanctify_v before_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v present_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o take_v baptism_n as_o a_o common_a ordinance_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o so_o to_o save_a grace_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o annex_v save_v grace_n to_o baptism_n and_o make_v any_o common_a faith_n the_o condition_n qualify_a the_o person_n for_o this_o baptism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o they_o all_o affix_v save_v grace_n to_o the_o preparation_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v pelagian_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o pelagian_a cause_n which_o will_v better_o please_v the_o jesuit_n than_o any_o considerate_a reform_a divine_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v oâ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o antecedent_n special_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o thus_o confident_o affix_v other_o save_a grace_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o that_o austin_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâd_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câurses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâm_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
docuimus_fw-la non_fw-la primúm_fw-la baptismo_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la christique_a justitiam_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostranâam_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inchoatam_fw-la in_fw-la cordibus_fw-la credentium_fw-la obsignari_fw-la et_fw-fr pag_n 762._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la deifoedus_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la promissione_n comprehensa_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seman_n illud_fw-la benedictum_fw-la nempe_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum-piis_a parentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la altero_fw-la consequantur_fw-la jus_fw-la inquam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dependet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tanùum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la semine_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la promissa_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la parentum_fw-la posteros_fw-la extendere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la norint_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la converti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratian_n in_fw-la liberos_fw-la posteròsque_fw-la suos_fw-la derivandam_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possint_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n converti_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la viuâ_fw-la veráque_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la eáque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praestare_fw-la quae_fw-la parent_n &_o susceptores_fw-la pro_fw-la ipssis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sposponderunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la erga_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la sic_fw-la parentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la alligamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ullum_fw-la liberae_fw-la &_o arcanae_fw-la ejus_fw-la electioni_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la asserimus_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o foeâere_fw-la svo_fw-la gratiose_fw-la patefactâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la constâre_fw-la iâfantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittantur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la censcantur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la maturiores_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la idem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la è_fw-la piis_fw-la pârentibus_fw-la nosci_fw-la vel_fw-la natos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la adultis_fw-la fideique_fw-la capacibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la proficeri_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o salutaeâi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la side_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la quinam_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la electionem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la pro_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la seize_v factis_fw-la &_o reapse_n alios_fw-la ostenderiât_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la novit_fw-la dâminus_fw-la solus_fw-la quosuam_fw-la elegerit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la regulâ_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la foederatis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la habere_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la esse_fw-la piorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la seman_n &_o sobolem_fw-la sive_fw-la baptismo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la obsignati_fw-la sive_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o there_o so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o adult_n which_o must_v give_v we_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o judge_v they_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v and_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o justify_v before_o we_o baptize_v they_o perkins_n perkins_n order_n of_o cause_n of_o salv_n pag._n 71._o c._n 32._o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n pag._n 72._o the_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v do_v use_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o 1._o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.25.2_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o penitent_a both_o ratify_v &_o become_v profitable_a and_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v very_o lawful_a leg_n p_o 74._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thât_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o pag._n 73._o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v either_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o infant_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v all_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v both_o testify_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n anton._n fayus_n in_o rome_n 4.11_o pag._n 239._o say_v fayus_n fides_n ergò_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la side_n sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la inania_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la sidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la fouânt_fw-la &_o augent_fw-la and_o he_o full_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n et_fw-la in_o rome_n 6.3_o pag._n 3â1_n baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-it christianos_n filios_fw-la dei_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la indicat_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o rome_n 4.11_o say_v dieu_fw-fr nisi_fw-la abrahami_n praeputio_fw-la praeextitisset_fw-la side_n vanum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la itaque_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la signum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuit_fw-la datum_fw-la colligitur_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la habuisse_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o pag._n 305._o add_v quòd_fw-la ablutio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la repurgatae_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la peccati_fw-la adeòque_fw-la illuminatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la sit_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o obsignaculum_fw-la ut_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la that_o be_v such_o illumination_n as_o have_v mentem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la peccati_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la michaël_n ragerus_n ragerus_n though_o of_o that_o party_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o sacrament_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.11_o pag._n 104._o obsignatio_fw-la &_o confirmatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la collatam_fw-la jam_fw-la vel_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacramento_fw-la conferendam_fw-la quibus_fw-la verò_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la confertur_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ità _fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la adulto_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la neque_fw-la confertur_fw-la neque_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o rome_n 6.3_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la hemmingius_n in_o rom._n 4.11_o put_v true_a faith_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hemmingius_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la visible_a signum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quo_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o obsignat_fw-la ità _fw-la homines_fw-la vicissim_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la cà mque_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la the_o context_n show_v that_o its_o justify_v faith_n which_o he_o mean_v hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la apparet_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la principalis_fw-la finis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la obsignare_fw-la promissam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o possidetur_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o rom._n 6.3.4_o ex_fw-la ambrosio_n pag._n 142._o yates_n model_n of_o divin_n pag._n 330_o 331._o yates_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o except_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o reprobate_n may_v receive_v bread_n but_o the_o sign_n seal_z and_o thing_n signify_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o want_v the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n without_o which_o the_o second_o can_v work_v so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v true_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v our_o happy_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o communicate_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o
require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 122._o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n be_v thus_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o accuse_v mr._n blake_n of_o madness_n see_v therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o be_v mad_a i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o and_o that_o his_o insinuate_a and_o oft_o affirm_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o question_n simple_o or_o without_o those_o limit_n proceed_v from_o that_o great_a injustice_n which_o temerity_n oft_o cause_v in_o passionate_a man_n pag._n 389_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o soul_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n sacrament_n be_v but_o as_o outward_a shadow_n and_o bare_a empty_a sign_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o ordinance_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o most_o low_a despicable_a and_o undervalue_a word_n that_o be_v possible_a baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n or_o face_n from_o dirt_n or_o filth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n yea_o their_o wash_a of_o cup_n platter_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o as_o acceptable_a circumcision_n also_o when_o it_o lead_v not_o to_o but_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o any_o gash_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n as_o well_o please_v pag._n 390._o sacrament_n in_o this_o case_n be_v only_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o heighten_v of_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o uncircumcision_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o non-baptism_n in_o these_o time_n sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o covenant_n then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mere_o rebellion_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v apostasy_n and_o treachery_n 4._o when_o conscience_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o read_v also_o his_o sect_n 6._o throughout_o show_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o pag._n 404._o these_o be_v the_o man_n which_o table_n subscribe_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o militate_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o the_o late_a consequential_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o self-contradiction_n for_o its_o like_a he_o understand_v himself_o better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o even_o from_o these_o last_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n duty_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a capacity_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v these_o ordinance_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o write_v or_o preach_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o service_n to_o god_n as_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v cup_n or_o than_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n 3._o see_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o moral_a species_n than_o all_o other_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o new_a creation_n qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n in_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o man_n desire_n that_o will_v have_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a within_o one_o minute_n to_o break_v that_o engagement_n and_o so_o within_o a_o minute_n even_o before_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o room_n to_o become_v a_o perjure_a or_o treacherous_a man_n that_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o deep_a misery_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o stay_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a one_o hour_n long_o or_o a_o day_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v save_o before_o hand_n rather_o than_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o hour_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o promise_n nor_o can_v show_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o ability_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o thus_o i_o shall_v have_v distmi_v mr._n blake_n and_o his_o dispute_n but_o that_o have_v touch_v on_o this_o last_o testimony_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o some_o imputation_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o mr._n blake_n charge_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v brief_o try_v whether_o ever_o i_o plead_v his_o cause_n or_o have_v put_v my_o weapon_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o mr._n blakes_n charge_v of_o self-contradiction_n examine_v and_o find_v groundless_a and_o abusive_a the_o first_o pretend_v self-contradiction_n which_o i_o observe_v by_o intimation_n at_o least_o charge_v on_o i_o by_o mr._n blake_n be_v pag._n 114._o my_o word_n first_o cite_v defend_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o hypocritical_o profess_v true_a faith_n claim_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well!_o and_o what_o have_v i_o say_v against_o this_o why_o this_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v once_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n as_o have_v true_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o contradiction_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o wonder_v that_o occasion_v the_o jealousy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o reprobate_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a to_o claim_v and_o a_o man_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v 2._o and_o between_o seal_v to_o a_o mere_a conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o absolute_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n 3._o and_o between_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v notorious_o deficient_a through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v or_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o no_o nor_o any_o two_o of_o these_o let_v he_o account_v i_o and_o call_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a and_o spare_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v another_o confutation_n that_o i_o be_o suppose_v to_o give_v myself_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o p._n 148._o thus_o no_o minister_n can_v ground_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o man_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o probability_n or_o charitable_a conjecture_n than_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n and_o every_o time_n he_o mistake_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lie_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n âut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
question_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v man_n from_o baptism_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o such_o fitness_n argum._n 23._o that_o doctrine_n be_v at_o lest_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o by_o contradict_v the_o very_a natural_a principle_n of_o religion_n do_v tend_v strong_o to_o disgrace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o infidelity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certain_a verity_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o and_o delight_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o very_a image_n and_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v set_v so_o much_o by_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o holiness_n that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o make_v that_o profession_n let_v they_o live_v how_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v adulterer_n murderer_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n perjure_v to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o interest_n or_o account_n yea_o though_o themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o promise_v to_o amend_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o any_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o ungodly_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o tempt_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o cure_v soul_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dignity_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n do_v it_o not_o tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o ow_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o just_o condemn_v a_o seneca_n cicero_n fabritâus_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n as_o miserable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o privilege_v the_o child_n of_o one_o worse_a than_o nero_n surdanapalus_fw-la machiavelli_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o belove_a society_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o opinion_n this_o will_v he_o a_o horrid_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o without_o and_o give_v they_o such_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o holy_a profession_n as_o our_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o who_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o revolt_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o profess_v himself_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o establish_v and_o value_v faith_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o its_o end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a yea_o that_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o office_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o make_v such_o wondrous_a change_n on_o man_n heart_n as_o shame_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o who_o have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o make_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o loose_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v pin_v on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o saviour_n argum._n 24._o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o by_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v this_o ergo._fw-la i_o admire_v that_o grave_a man_n among_o we_o and_o godly_a who_o will_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o best_a repute_n among_o who_o they_o live_v before_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o can_v yet_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n while_o such_o appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n 1._o by_o their_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o promise_v a_o new_a life_n 3._o by_o their_o judge_v the_o baptise_a to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o supposition_n of_o their_o true_a sanctification_n 4._o by_o their_o too_o much_o care_n in_o delay_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o late_a time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unmeet_a let_v i_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ancient_n each_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o mr._n gilespie_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o ch_n 15_o pag._n 544._o say_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o spanhemius_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la d._n buch._n pa._n 14._o give_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o athrist_n epicure_n profane_a man_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la inter_fw-la flagitia_fw-la traducunt_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la secundum_fw-la ullum_fw-la ejus_fw-la gradum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la impietate_fw-la perstant_fw-la nec_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tum_fw-la spondent_fw-la may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v and_o our_o divine_n common_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o therefore_o which_o live_v not_o holy_o be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o herefore_o have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 3._o obser._n ex_fw-la v._n 6_o 8.10_o &_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o &_o davenane_n be_v col._n 2.12_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6.3_o zanch._n in_o ephes._n 5._o loc_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3_o thes._n 37._o many_o more_o i_o omit_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o peruse_v all_o over_o that_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o heathen_a live_v in_o whoredom_n when_o he_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n till_o he_o will_v promise_v reformation_n and_o will_v put_v away_o his_o whore_n but_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v upon_o believe_v and_o require_v obedience_n afterward_o and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o
as_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a offer_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v uneffectual_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v title_n in_o that_o same_o promise_n to_o remission_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o require_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o they_o but_o more_o than_o this_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o proof_n of_o to_o the_o four_o the_o call_v some_o of_o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v over_o tenus_fw-la and_o as_o to_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_v sincere_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o any_o call_v one_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 2._o and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o bare_o profess_v it_o have_v the_o title_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o will_v justify_v their_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o give_v it_o on_o that_o claim_n the_o say_n that_o they_o be_v call_v be_v no_o proof_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a be_v in_o covenant_n you_o know_v i_o affirm_v it_o long_o ago_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la they_o outward_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o mere_a outside_n promise_v when_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o oblige_v as_o a_o covenanter_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o for_o outward_a thing_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v from_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o phrase_n equivocal_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abide_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n profess_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o other_o have_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o such_o bare_a professor_n be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o that_o society_n and_o into_o those_o ordinance_n which_o tend_v to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o sincerity_n which_o they_o want_v some_o of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o be_v immediate_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o other_o of_o they_o but_o in_o order_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o though_o they_o use_v they_o unjust_o before_o conversion_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o mercy_n in_o itself_o though_o mis-received_n by_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o they_o have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n which_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v nor_o have_v we_o i_o think_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a world_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o over_o and_o over_o before_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v first_o in_o order_n to_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o former_a without_o the_o late_a it_o may_v show_v that_o they_o have_v by_o outward_a covenant_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v annumerate_v with_o his_o list_a soldier_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o actual_a obligation_n to_o they_o except_o only_o as_o to_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o weak_a unworthy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o load_v with_o a_o title_n which_o his_o conscience_n do_v disow_v do_v hearty_o persist_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n even_o to_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o it_o ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o not_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o be_v common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o such_o must_v renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o never_o come_v to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n must_v import_v duty_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v sincere_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o not_o to_o renounce_v profession_n but_o only_o to_o lament_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o stay_v from_o ordinance_n simple_o but_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o so_o come_v as_o peter_n hide_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v false_o and_o come_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o peril_n and_o not_o think_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v hard_o up_o to_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v how_o much_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o when_o you_o liberal_o give_v such_o man_n a_o a_o title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n what_o can_v be_v that_o title_n but_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n for_o though_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v talk_v of_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v it_o and_o who_o have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o openness_n as_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o indeed_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v have_v indeed_o a_o title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o profession_n or_o not_o though_o by_o consequence_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o must_v say_v so_o or_o cast_v all_o your_o cause_n away_o to_o the_o nine_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v if_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o build_v he_o up_o but_o if_o you_o know_v he_o to_o dissemble_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o but_o disciple_n the_o observable_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o sensu_fw-la activo_fw-la that_o be_v do_v my_o best_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o claim_v they_o you_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o change_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o answer_v this_o confusion_n mar_v all_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v real_o in_o covenant_n as_o to_o their_o external_a engage_v act_n and_o this_o they_o may_v break_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v violate_v their_o own_o promise_n unless_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o search_v whether_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o suppose_v it_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o take_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o profess_v sign_n as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v now_o if_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v eat_v drink_v then_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o judas_n by_o any_o grant_n to_o the_o separate_a sign_n
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
from_o any_o body_n than_o from_o no_o body_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o speak_v write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o exact_o but_o that_o ingenious_a malice_n may_v plausible_o put_v it_o into_o as_o odious_a a_o dress_n as_o this_o reverend_a man_n i_o hope_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n have_v there_o clothe_v the_o passage_n with_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o pag._n 7._o his_o passion_n quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n on_o i_o alone_o but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o plain_a passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o my_o explication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o can_v find_v that_o in_fw-la sundry_a particular_n therein_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n when_o we_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o that_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v this_o god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v find_v we_o direct_o answer_v mr._n biddle_n and_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n as_o our_o lord_n from_o that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o whiâh_o be_v express_v before_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o plain_o prevent_v such_o exception_n as_o god_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o our_o consent_n must_v respect_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o do_v this_o reverend_a man_n forget_v how_o oft_o paul_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o word_n of_o countenance_v socinianism_n except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o author_n as_o we_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v how_o oft_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o we_o here_o do_v but_o because_o such_o eye_n will_v not_o look_v at_o a_o explication_n in_o the_o distant_a leaf_n we_o have_v since_o try_v a_o further_a remedy_n against_o such_o calumniation_n by_o put_v our_o exposition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o word_n themselves_o may_v see_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o see_v what_o deal_n you_o must_v expect_v i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o excepter_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v find_v heresy_n or_o somewhat_o that_o countenance_v it_o in_o this_o but_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_v in_o 11._o article_n page_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o reader_n but_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a letter_n as_o i_o but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o find_v indeed_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n nor_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n with_o any_o approbation_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o prudent_o manage_v the_o business_n that_o his_o reader_n shall_v general_o think_v he_o charge_v they_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o search_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v forbear_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n nor_o will_v i_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o poetical_a shred_n and_o adage_n though_o a_o polyanthea_n or_o erasmus_n apopthegm_n will_v furnish_v i_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o next_o as_o to_o mr._n blake_n i_o find_v more_o cause_n in_o his_o last_o write_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o all_o disputation_n where_o pious_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v than_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o repent_v i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o ever_o i_o defend_v myself_o against_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o silent_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v for_o my_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n be_v censure_v by_o any_o impartial_a man_n even_o those_o that_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n but_o i_o can_v not_o then_o see_v the_o consequent_n as_o to_o himself_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v become_v by_o my_o defence_n a_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o so_o much_o offence_n and_o of_o so_o much_o distemper_n and_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n shall_v i_o speak_v any_o further_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o offend_v and_o tempt_v he_o i_o well_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o assault_n on_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v patient_o hear_v a_o answer_n and_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o collation_n of_o our_o several_a thought_n as_o may_v tend_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o he_o assault_v i_o so_o i_o as_o very_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o write_v my_o defence_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o when_o i_o know_v he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o i_o write_v ãâã_d the_o index_n the_o content_n of_o one_o section_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v justify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o tremble_v of_o spirit_n read_v nor_o without_o tear_n think_v upon_o this_o thus_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v direct_o assert_v it_o or_o make_v some_o unsavooy_n vaunt_v about_o it_o true_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o word_n that_o know_v what_o a_o index_n be_v but_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o page_n that_o it_o refer_v he_o to_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n direct_o assert_v by_o another_o and_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v against_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indirect_o assert_v i_o profess_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o most_o render_v passionate_a man_n that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a can_v have_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o those_o word_n as_o to_o tremble_v or_o weep_v at_o they_o it_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o some_o individual_a or_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n justification_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nor_o every_o justify_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v have_v i_o instance_a in_o peter_n or_o paul_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o out_o business_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v titius_n and_o sompronius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o myself_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o sophistical_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o my_o own_o certainty_n of_o justification_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o another_o man_n who_o then_o can_v i_o more_o reasonable_o and_o fit_o instance_n in_o than_o the_o opponent_n himself_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v put_v this_o question_n whether_o mr._n blake'_v soul_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la if_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o anima_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la i_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o index_n of_o a_o section_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâr_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v
of_o bellarmine_n with_o amesius_n answer_n to_o they_o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la to._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarm._n fides_n duplex_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la actualis_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la praecedit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la plurìmum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la fidei_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quaeque_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la essentialis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o oppose_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o which_o amesius_n answer_v protest_v repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la planè_fw-la fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarm_n quae_fw-la exstat_fw-la lib_n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la observe_v here_o what_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o second_o postscript_n since_o the_o forego_n disputation_n be_v print_v off_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o much_o some_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v that_o such_o will_v think_v my_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n to_o be_v too_o short_a i_o have_v thought_n meet_v therefore_o to_o add_v these_o few_o word_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n be_v urge_v to_o several_a end_n 1._o some_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o judas_n yea_o know_a wicked_a man_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o some_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a 3._o also_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v that_o we_o be_v to_o require_v profession_n but_o simple_o for_o itself_o because_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o it_o will_v be_v urge_v by_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o judas_n have_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v warrant_v their_o demand_v and_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o if_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o warrant_v any_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a 1._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o judas_n right_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o judas_n have_v such_o a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o or_o exclude_v he_o for_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v nor_o haved_z deny_v it_o he_o or_o exclude_v he_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v affirm_v 2._o if_o judas_n his_o right_n be_v hence_o prove_v either_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o or_o from_o his_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v it_o but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o from_o christ_n delivery_n 1._o because_o he_o only_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o in_o its_o true_a sacramental_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o propound_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o order_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o representation_n and_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n alone_o to_o any_o without_o himself_o as_o signify_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o if_o he_o say_v to_o judas_n take_v i_o as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v he_o any_o true_a right_n before_o god_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o take_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v by_o believe_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o signification_n that_o thus_o we_o take_v christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o our_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o element_n as_o sign_n and_o require_v judas_n to_o take_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o element_n but_o as_o sign_n then_o if_o judas_n will_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o will_v take_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v by_o this_o take_n the_o sign_n profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o he_o do_v not_o this_o give_v he_o no_o right_n before_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n alone_o no_o more_o than_o it_o warrant_v he_o to_o make_v a_o lie_a profession_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o offer_n be_v but_o a_o conditional_a gift_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o therefore_o give_v no_o actual_a right_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n the_o acceptance_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o offer_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a gift_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o shell_n only_o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v first_o and_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o consequential_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n alone_o takes_z that_o which_o this_o offer_n give_v he_o no_o right_n to_o 2._o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o judas_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a not_o apply_v it_o to_o each_o one_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o application_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o pass_v doubt_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n offer_n prove_v not_o judas_n right_a so_o neither_o do_v his_o permission_n of_o his_o reception_n for_o permission_n give_v no_o title_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v permit_v physical_o which_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o moral_a permission_n judas_n have_v none_o to_o permit_v be_v non_fw-la impedire_fw-la not_o to_o hinder_v hindrance_n be_v moral_a by_o prohibition_n thus_o judas_n be_v hinder_v for_o god_n have_v a_o stand_a law_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v 2._o or_o it_o be_v physical_a by_o natural_a mean_n and_o thus_o judas_n be_v not_o hinder_v either_o from_o receive_v what_o he_o receive_v or_o from_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o justify_v neither_o ob._n but_o at_o least_o judas_n have_v right_a to_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v number_v with_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v any_o proper_a right_n by_o promise_n or_o grant_v which_o may_v warrant_v his_o claim_n to_o church-membership_a or_o apostleship_n itself_o object_n christ_n choose_v he_o and_o call_v he_o and_o send_v he_o answ._n christ_n choose_v he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o call_v he_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o his_o call_v he_o be_v not_o either_o to_o preach_v 1._o only_o 2._o or_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o preach_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v answer_v christ_n call_n he_o have_v do_v both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v no_o more_o answer_n christ_n call_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o lie_n or_o dissemble_v object_n but_o when_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v answ._n never_o to_o preach_v before_o or_o without_o believe_v though_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v yet_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o order_n before_o preach_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o next_o conclusion_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o profession_n simple_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o respective_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o so_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o christ_n example_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n 1._o